seem_v to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o faith_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o its_o peculiar_a respect_n work_v towards_o christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o take_v it_o in_o its_o general_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o here_o be_v the_o object_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o then_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n for_o the_o object_n in_o this_o description_n i_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n apprehend_v they_o distinct_o other_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v know_v they_o in_o their_o general_a principle_n few_o christian_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v distinct_o know_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n whether_o as_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o seem_v cogent_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o for_o thing_n present_a that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stephen_n see_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o if_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n john_n see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o current_a opinion_n where_o he_o live_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o humane_a credulity_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n not_o knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n apprehension_n or_o dijudication_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n apprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o talk_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o mark_v the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o that_o exclude_v many_o thing_n from_o faith_n as_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o search_n and_o serious_a advertency_n believe_v nothing_o and_o it_o exclude_v bare_a noncontradiction_n many_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n they_o live_v under_o because_o they_o do_v not_o question_v it_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v than_o child_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n true_a faith_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luk._n 1.4_o and_o then_o it_o exclude_v conjecture_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o exclude_v opinion_n which_o go_v high_a than_o conjecture_n but_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n well_o now_o thus_o far_o many_o go_v there_o may_v be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n chance_n of_o birth_n education_n tradition_n of_o ancestor_n they_o may_v talk_v much_o as_o parrot_n repeat_v man_n word_n by_o rote_n only_o there_o may_v be_v conviction_n and_o opinion_n about_o they_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o firm_a assent_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v near_o yet_o the_o next_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o truth_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o certain_a believe_v be_v a_o hearty_a business_n now_o this_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n exclude_v historical_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n first_o historical_a faith_n which_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a speculation_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n true_a faith_n ever_o overcome_v all_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o god_n interest_n may_v prevail_v above_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o holy_a live_n be_v render_v more_o know_v not_o better_a this_o be_v a_o real_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n simon_n magus_n do_v real_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wonder_v and_o those_o in_o john_n 2.24_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v james_n 2._o not_o only_o natural_a truth_n but_o gospel_n truth_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n what_o a_o confession_n be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o they_o believe_v promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n precept_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n from_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v only_o for_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n or_o interpose_v in_o their_o quarrel_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o idle_a speculation_n which_o better_v not_o the_o practice_n well_o now_o this_o speculative_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v hearty_o and_o true_o believe_v they_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o temporary_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o delight_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o the_o joy_n root_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o
a_o work_n war_a principle_n that_o shall_v rouse_v up_o a_o man_n daily_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o yet_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o frequent_o and_o free_o break_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o no_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n hostility_n and_o irreconcileableness_n or_o to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n it_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o grace_n will_v have_v such_o energy_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o life_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v cherish_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v famish_v and_o starve_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fix_a root_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n the_o devil_n slave_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n of_o grace_n do_v produce_v a_o constant_a carefulness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v or_o displease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o now_o certain_o this_o effect_n be_v obtain_v in_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n or_o have_v assure_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n be_v active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n impotent_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o afterward_o their_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o heart_n quicken_v to_o spiritual_a life_n once_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o abandon_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v we_o take_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o we_o can_v full_o effectuate_v the_o evil_n we_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o active_a principle_n never_o whole_o dead_a the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o little_a religion_n but_o can_v afford_v enough_o it_o may_v be_v good_a word_n without_o practice_n or_o practice_n without_o principle_n good_a word_n without_o practice_n many_o talk_n well_o their_o notion_n be_v high_a and_o strict_a but_o observe_v they_o narrow_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o cold_a and_o careless_a like_o the_o carbuncle_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v will_v not_o pass_v for_o charity_n nor_o opinion_n for_o faith_n nor_o notion_n and_o elevate_a strain_n for_o godliness_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v think_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n shake_v it_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o fine_a word_n or_o heavenly_a language_n without_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n or_o life_n or_o afford_v practice_n without_o a_o principle_n or_o a_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o do_v good_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v a_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v divest_v of_o evil_a habit_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n but_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a good_a affection_n that_o be_v soon_o spend_v hosea_n 6.4_o ephraim_n goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o many_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o firm_a root_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n towards_o god_n oh_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o with_o a_o native_a willingness_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v of_o good_a incline_v to_o talk_v of_o good_a and_o holy_a discourse_n incline_v to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v himself_o to_o godliness_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o he_o feel_v a_o internal_a mover_n or_o a_o inward_a impression_n that_o move_v he_o this_o be_v life_n but_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v many_o have_v a_o show_n but_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v otherwise_o a_o handsome_a picture_n of_o godliness_n man_n may_v keep_v up_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o negligence_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o humble_a wait_a and_o earnest_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o form_n be_v easy_o get_v and_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o vanish_v affection_n be_v soon_o stir_v a_o little_a remorse_n in_o a_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o a_o sermon_n they_o may_v have_v but_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n strong_o bend_v towards_o god_n prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a all_o excellent_a thing_n have_v their_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o nothing_o be_v get_v without_o diligence_n labour_n and_o serious_a mindfulness_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a grace_n be_v cast_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o a_o diligence_n to_o keep_v some_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o 2._o inconsideration_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o event_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spouse_n shall_v come_v late_a they_o think_v this_o oil_n they_o have_v may_v suffice_v or_o they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o get_v more_o christianity_n be_v a_o business_n of_o consideration_n when_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o term_n he_o bid_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o a_o builder_n do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n a_o war_n be_v better_o never_o be_v begin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o build_v for_o heaven_n to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o rash_o engage_v but_o deliberate_o resolve_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n law_n what_o visible_a opposition_n there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_o all_o difficulty_n consider_v put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o anxious_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n necessary_a otherwise_o to_o leap_v into_o profession_n slight_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n or_o else_o for_o such_o a_o cheap_a religion_n which_o cost_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o some_o unmortified_a corruption_n or_o indulge_v lust_n which_o hinder_v both_o the_o radication_n and_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n divide_v touch_v partly_o with_o
know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v the_o sinner_n surety_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n use_v 2._o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n glorify_v he_o in_o your_o expectation_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o glorify_v he_o in_o your_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o god_n have_v love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o sermon_n xi_o john_n xvii_o 8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n further_o explain_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v urge_v before_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proficiency_n in_o his_o school_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o dignity_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n this_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o requisite_n of_o it_o first_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o doctrine_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o acceptation_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o mission_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n out_o from_o the_o father_n that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o that_o be_v very_o improper_a quaecunque_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la dantur_fw-la it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o give_v which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ambassador_n have_v his_o instruction_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o i_o receive_v as_o mediator_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o reveal_v to_o his_o human_a soul_n 1._o observe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n we_o see_v here_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o christ_n word_n when_o christ_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o miracle_n but_o his_o doctrine_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a revelation_n i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o we_o have_v a_o general_a say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n and_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v god_n will_v insinuate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o outward_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n transmit_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v work_v fortiter_fw-la suaviter_fw-la use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o word_n can_v work_v unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o other_o that_o think_v the_o spirit_n will_v work_v without_o the_o word_n 1._o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v without_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o revive_n of_o miracle_n to_o authorise_v that_o ministry_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o receive_v vain_a thought_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o miracle_n be_v in_o force_n we_o read_v of_o some_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n without_o miracle_n but_o of_o none_o convert_v by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n act_n 11.20_o 21._o some_o of_o cyprus_n and_o cirene_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o wrought_v no_o sign_n only_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o any_o one_o convert_v by_o a_o single_a miracle_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o idolise_v visible_a help_n and_o confirmation_n those_o mention_a act_n 11._o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o private_a brethren_n who_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a time_n use_v their_o gift_n and_o be_v successful_a 2._o those_o that_o expect_v the_o illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v work_v immediate_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o will._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v god_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n but_o this_o do_v not_o dissolve_v our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n we_o be_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v always_o suspect_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o regular_a way_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o consecrate_v it_o god_n can_v have_v convert_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n but_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o will._n paul_n that_o receive_v his_o consternation_n miraculous_o have_v his_o confirmation_n from_o ananias_n christ_n have_v preach_v he_o into_o terror_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o comfort_n use_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n a_o angel_n can_v slay_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o night_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o man_n than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o power_n will_v god_n discover_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o cooperation_n of_o weak_a men._n those_o that_o do_v not_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v wonderful_o join_v with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o it_o but_o send_v out_o together_o with_o it_o when_o god_n please_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o under_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o institution_n 2._o observe_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o
for_o their_o author_n we_o come_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n with_o you_o for_o your_o soul_n this_o bind_v the_o ear_n to_o attention_n the_o mind_n to_o faith_n the_o heart_n to_o reverence_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o suspense_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n we_o be_v to_o put_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o christ_n testimony_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a usual_o there_o be_v some_o privy_a atheism_n in_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o golden_a dream_n and_o well_o devise_v fable_n this_o be_v proper_o assent_n and_o shall_v be_v sound_o lay_v lord_n thou_o will_v not_o fail_v thy_o poor_a creature_n if_o they_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o thy_o word_n 3._o the_o whole_a word_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o a_o promise_n we_o maâ—â—_n the_o very_a form_n of_o it_o when_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v great_a error_n in_o they_o that_o think_v that_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v when_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o say_v i_o trust_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o in_o christ._n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o command_v condition_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o promise_n first_o receive_v the_o commandment_n concern_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v thyself_o on_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o consent_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contract_n consent_v to_o the_o term_n and_o affiance_n or_o confident_a wait_v for_o the_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v in_o faith_n hypocrite_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n 8.13_o but_o they_o receive_v only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o hear_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n may_v have_v vanish_v fleet_a joy_n a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v god_n grace_n but_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o this_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n philip_n put_v the_o eunuch_n to_o this_o trial_n act_v 8.37_o believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n be_v as_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n have_v also_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o require_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o whole_a heart_n in_o faith_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o critical_a difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v apply_v this_o receive_v to_o both_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v both_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o the_o one_o be_v open_v by_o the_o other_o in_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o same_o method_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v in_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n faith_n receive_v presuppose_v a_o offer_n we_o do_v not_o snatch_v at_o christ_n but_o receive_v he_o sinner_n snatch_v at_o christ_n sometime_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o open_a to_o give_v he_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v at_o this_o offer_v as_o make_v by_o god_n himself_o faith_n take_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v whole_a christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o 4._o we_o must_v take_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o object_n the_o word_n and_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o draw_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o method_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o a_o actual_a choice_n and_o a_o willing_a acceptation_n faith_n apprehend_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v the_o faculty_n answer_v the_o object_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v require_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n beside_o intellectual_a assent_n 2._o this_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o sensible_a affection_n heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n they_o hug_v and_o clasp_v about_o and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n all_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o imply_v answerable_a affection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o promise_v with_o delight_n receive_v the_o threaten_n with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n and_o the_o commandment_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o a_o people_n that_o be_v overcome_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o conqueror_n or_o as_o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o child_n with_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a but_o with_o hearty_a and_o cheerful_a consent_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n receive_v sweet_a drink_n but_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a after_o health_n receive_v physic_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o a_o earnest_n serious_a desire_n though_o his_o appetite_n loathe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o god_n term_n because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n as_o laban_n when_o he_o hear_v jacob_n proposal_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o speckled_a and_o spot_v among_o the_o flock_n gen._n 30.34_o laban_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v my_o share_n that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n between_o himself_o and_o i_o 3._o this_o affection_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pursuit_n or_o serious_a make_n after_o those_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o care_n and_o anxiousness_n of_o obedience_n or_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o speed_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o in_o our_o conscience_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2.41_o in_o every_o contract_n where_o the_o party_n be_v agree_v there_o be_v a_o sign_v and_o seal_v so_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v the_o next_o course_n to_o come_v under_o these_o hope_n a_o contract_n lie_v void_a and_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v consent_n yet_o no_o performance_n so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o god_n covenant_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o answerable_a obedience_n this_o consent_n be_v void_a and_o to_o no_o effect_n now_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o the_o will_n in_o motion_n and_o address_n towards_o christ_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la that_fw-mi in_fw-la viam_fw-la a_o man_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o but_o we_o will_v continue_v seek_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n 4._o these_o endeavour_n be_v support_v by_o affiance_n or_o a_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a though_o they_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n they_o keep_v wrestle_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v
10.38_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ._n we_o must_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n as_o well_o as_o discourse_n a_o pregnant_a apprehension_n faith_n be_v a_o clear_a light_n it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n by_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o allsufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o puzzele_v the_o philosopher_n but_o faith_n make_v all_o clear_a after_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o know_v more_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la first_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o learn_v by_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n light_n be_v always_o increase_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a life_n faith_n be_v as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o or_o less_o explicit_a yet_o not_o so_o explicit_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o impliciteness_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a account_n not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v always_o on_o the_o give_n and_o we_o on_o the_o receive_a hand_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o glory_n the_o main_a of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o receive_v let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v christ._n 1._o receive_v the_o word_n give_v it_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o consideration_n meditate_v upon_o it_o serious_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n but_o there_o want_v one_o ingredient_n to_o make_v it_o work_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o make_v room_n for_o it_o that_o carnal_a affection_n may_v not_o vomit_v and_o throw_v it_o up_o again_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o queasy_a stomach_n possess_v with_o choler_n that_o cast_v up_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v it_o lodge_v and_o quiet_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o soul_n 2._o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_v a_o bond_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n a_o inheritance_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o you_o must_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o maxim_n of_o religion_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la not_o they_o that_o see_v the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o we_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n but_o a_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v it_o whatever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n must_v be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o mystery_n you_o be_v adopt_a son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o christ_n must_v be_v form_v and_o conceive_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o you_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o you_o must_v be_v bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o col._n 2.12_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n but_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o spiritual_a accommodation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o two_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o observation_n to_o be_v raise_v especial_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o john_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a acknowledgement_n vers._n 30._o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o present_o within_o a_o hour_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v believe_v 1._o observe_v how_o ready_a christ_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o watch_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n peradventure_o he_o will_v be_v entice_v let_v we_o watch_v say_v they_o we_o may_v have_v matter_n against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spy_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o you_o before_o god_n a_o dog_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o bit_n from_o his_o master_n trencher_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o a_o passionate_a word_n some_o evil_a gesture_n and_o practice_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v we_o so_o his_o instrument_n watch_v to_o defame_v you_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n look_v after_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n now_o we_o know_v very_o and_o believe_v and_o christ_n present_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n you_o furnish_v your_o intercessor_n with_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o give_v your_o advocate_n a_o advantage_n against_o your_o accuser_n christ_n watch_v for_o a_o good_a action_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o a_o bad_a he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n not_o only_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o for_o his_o people_n mal._n 3.5_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o court_n before_o they_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n too_o so_o job_n 16.20_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a and_o he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o action_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v perform_v a_o continual_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o this_o disposition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o speedy_a answer_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 64.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v
in_o their_o place_n but_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v elsewhere_o call_v of_o the_o hâ—â—shold_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o our_o implantation_n into_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o death_n or_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o send_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o all_o in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n as_o all_o disobedience_n be_v by_o unbelief_n so_o all_o obedience_n be_v by_o faith_n first_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n first_o he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a till_o they_o do_v disbelieve_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o labour_v after_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o these_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o christian_a privilege_n will_v all_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o reckon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n here_o be_v the_o object_n christ_n the_o ground_n warrant_v and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o warrant_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o object_n the_o warrant_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n as_o consider_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n and_o no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ._n as_o in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o leaâ—e_n or_o conveyance_n but_o a_o receive_n of_o land_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n and_o conveyance_n so_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o the_o promise_n for_o our_o affiance_n in_o christ._n faith_n that_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v also_o accept_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o act_n terminate_v on_o his_o person_n faith_n be_v not_o assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o alsufficient_a saviour_n but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o first_o of_o the_o object_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v believe_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v i_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n believe_v christ_n imply_v a_o credulity_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n confidence_n and_o reliance_n once_o more_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o notion_n distinct_a from_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o since_o the_o incarnation_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a faith_n require_v in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v distinct_a ground_n of_o confidence_n because_o in_o he_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o have_v a_o claim_n by_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n we_o have_v a_o mediator_n who_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o we_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v between_o god_n and_o we_o brief_o to_o open_v this_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v open_v by_o the_o implicit_a or_o explicit_fw-la act_v of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v something_o implicit_a in_o this_o confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a for_o sin_n all_o god_n act_n take_v date_n from_o the_o nothingness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o do_v begin_v our_o own_o address_n to_o god_n god_n act_n begin_v thence_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n god_n keep_v this_o course_n and_o then_o the_o dispensation_n cease_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o want_n but_o fullness_n creation_n be_v out_o of_o nothing_o providence_n interpose_v when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n god_n work_v on_o the_o few_o relic_n of_o death_n and_o time_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o when_o he_o come_v to_o convert_v adam_n he_o first_o terrify_v he_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o he_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n we_o be_v first_o exercise_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o condemnation_n before_o light_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n keep_v his_o old_a course_n man_n be_v first_o burden_v and_o sensible_a of_o their_o load_n before_o he_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n in_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n commission_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a and_o bruise_a luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v this_o be_v the_o roadway_n to_o christ._n and_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n begin_v too_o thence_o man_n be_v careless_a mat._n 22.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o proud_a rom._n 10.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o egypt_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n adonijah_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o guilty_a of_o death_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o return_v till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o pinch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o due_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o carnal_a security_n in_o short_a we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o desirous_a of_o grace_n we_o can_v prize_v it_o we_o do_v not_o run_v for_o refuge_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a for_o a_o deliverance_n till_o there_o be_v some_o such_o work_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n keep_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a without_o christ_n peace_n and_o self_n carnal-security_n and_o selfsufficiency_n 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v they_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o they_o and_o themselves_o must_v be_v bring_v together_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o do_v by_o outward_a affliction_n that_o he_o may_v take_v they_o in_o their_o month_n as_o the_o ram_n be_v catch_v in_o the_o briar_n in_o affliction_n man_n bethink_v themselves_o 1_o king_n 8.47_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v they_o to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o how_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o if_o affliction_n work_v not_o he_o join_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o natural_a face_n james_n 1.21_o god_n show_v they_o what_o loathsome_a creature_n they_o be_v how_o liable_a to_o wrath._n or_o if_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o conscience_n their_o reins_o may_v chasten_v they_o they_o can_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n or_o be_v solitary_a in_o the_o day_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v serious_a 2._o self_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n luke_n 15.15_o we_o have_v slight_a promise_n and_o resolution_n and_o
how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n will_v a_o woman_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n when_o she_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v can_v the_o soul_n rest_v itself_o with_o christ_n and_o venture_v its_o salvation_n upon_o he_o till_o it_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v a_o advised_a act_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n a_o act_n that_o be_v do_v hand_n overhead_n without_o advice_n and_o care_n but_o faith_n certain_o presuppose_v knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o this_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 9.35_o he_o answer_v vers._n 36._o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o for_o love_n no_o knowledge_n no_o love_n a_o unknown_a object_n never_o affect_v we_o love_n proceed_v from_o sight_n those_o that_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o then_o for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v never_o right_a as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v crabbed_a and_o sour_a so_o all_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_a and_o genuine_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o sin_n than_o knowledge_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n without_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o if_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o affliction_n and_o enable_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o condition_n it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n without_o light_n and_o knowledge_n fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n when_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n if_o you_o think_v of_o he_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o comfortable_a but_o terrible_a the_o fall_a creature_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o water_n which_o be_v salt_n in_o the_o sea_n strain_v through_o the_o earth_n be_v sweet_a in_o river_n so_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o a_o screen_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o again_o as_o knowledge_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o beast_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o man_n to_o know_v god_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o other_o men._n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v most_o wealthy_a nor_o most_o mighty_a nor_o most_o wise_a but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n above_o all_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v most_o comfortable_a horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n fit_a for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2.20_o as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o aâ—_n the_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o what_o be_v true_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o discover_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a prudent_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v on_o ver._n 8._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o qualification_n of_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o i._o the_o first_o illustration_n be_v from_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o why_o be_v this_o allege_v i_o answer_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v withal_o than_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o thy_o righteous_a and_o wise_a constitution_n thou_o have_v appoint_v different_a recompense_n to_o man_n of_o different_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v thou_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o partly_o in_o commend_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v yea_o rather_o hate_v and_o persecute_v thou_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o so_o that_o neither_o hinder_v by_o fear_n nor_o snare_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n be_v against_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o multitude_n blind_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o one_o send_v of_o god_n 1._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o disow_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o to_o own_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n blindness_n and_o madness_n against_o 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o his_o now_o as_o those_o
not_o only_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o must_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n this_o union_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v only_o reckon_v and_o impute_v to_o the_o sanctify_a heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mixture_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v our_o substance_n together_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a thought_n and_o suit_v with_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v not_o mix_v his_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o we_o distinct_a person_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o one_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n the_o whole_a be_v christ_n mystical_a but_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o gross_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n but_o now_o second_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i_o answer_v we_o can_v full_o tell_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o our_o union_n be_v at_o the_o height_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v into_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o it_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o father_n and_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o foot_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o member_n so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o arm_n or_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coalition_n as_o thing_n be_v unite_v so_o as_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o another_o as_o the_o branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o vital_a principle_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o grow_v in_o he_o ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o in_o general_n to_o call_v it_o a_o union_n of_o concretion_n and_o coalition_n such_o a_o union_n whereby_o christ_n remain_v and_o live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o before_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o adam_n his_o body_n though_o otherwise_o organise_v and_o form_v lie_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a lump_n without_o breath_n and_o life_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n put_v into_o he_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o unite_v enable_v we_o to_o live_v to_o act_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o more_o particular_o to_o open_v it_o to_o you_o be_v hard_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n life_n natural_a be_v a_o mystery_n not_o sufficient_o explain_v much_o more_o life_n spiritual_n but_o now_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o in_o what_o order_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n there_o to_o be_v clear_v for_o since_o union_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v life_n before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o union_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n rather_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o conceive_v the_o order_n thus_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o receive_v christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o receive_v further_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o union_n but_o regeneration_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ._n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o method_n be_v not_o right_a brief_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v take_v it_o thus_o union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o as_o the_o most_o worthy_a as_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o life-making_a power_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o infuse_v spiritual_a life_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n that_o act_v upon_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o union_n reciprocal_a that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o grace_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o do_v faith_n believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o not_o before_o the_o first_o band_n of_o union_n be_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n for_o positâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n before_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o excite_v faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o close_o with_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o apprehend_n embrace_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1.12_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o gospel-privilege_n but_o what_o be_v this_o receive_v christ_n i_o answer_v receive_v presuppose_v offer_v it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v offer_v a_o accept_n of_o what_o be_v give_v receive_v be_v a_o word_n use_v in_o contract_n and_o note_v the_o consent_n of_o one_o part_n to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o other_o offer_v the_o scripture_n chief_o delight_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o woman_n accept_v a_o man_n for_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v we_o receive_v christ._n when_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o woman_n he_o send_v spokesman_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v she_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o
be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o efficacious_a power_n which_o exceed_v all_o contrary_a power_n which_o may_v hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la that_o work_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a engine_n be_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v what_o can_v oppose_v this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o power_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v exercise_v for_o we_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o and_o to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n which_o note_v authority_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 13.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o vers_fw-la 21._o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o if_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v in_o baptism_n it_o do_v mighty_o oblige_v the_o party_n baptize_v to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o feel_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v this_o new_a life_n and_o both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n second_o what_o it_o seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n see_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v the_o damn_a now_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n sure_o this_o be_v proper_o signify_v in_o baptism_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n without_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o for_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o baptism_n be_v visible_o represent_v we_o be_v admit_v child_n of_o his_o family_n as_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o god_n promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa._n 44.3_o and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v figure_v by_o water_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n rev._n 22.17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n motion_n either_o by_o way_n of_o restraint_n or_o excitation_n rom._n 8.13_o 14._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o that_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o it_o oblige_v as_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o undertake_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o our_o receive_a baptism_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n 2._o a_o solemn_a bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n 1._o a_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n wherein_o we_o profess_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n in_o the_o general_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n for_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v act_n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o jewish_a profession_n so_o be_v baptism_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v circumcision_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o purify_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o those_o that_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o more_o distinct_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v with_o christ._n 1._o death_n yea_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n if_o baptism_n express_v a_o image_n of_o burial_n and_o every_o burial_n suppose_v death_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o we_o sure_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o to_o make_v our_o mortification_n more_o thorough_a and_o constant_a for_o as_o burial_n note_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o shall_v we_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o burial_n be_v a_o continue_a die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v and_o give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n but_o presevere_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o increase_v in_o our_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n daily_o a_o christian_a live_v in_o sin_n and_o serve_v his_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o spectre_n and_o ghost_n arisen_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n 2._o so_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o profess_v to_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v a_o earnest_a impulsion_n within_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
lord_n and_o master_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v exauctorate_v we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v love_n and_o service_n at_o our-hand_n act_n 27.23_o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o title_n by_o creation_n as_o our_o proper_a owner_n psal._n 100.3_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o slavery_n second_o to_o show_v the_o disadvantage_n between_o have_v sin_n and_o god_n for_o our_o master_n what_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o sin_n and_o more_o mischievous_a than_o sin_n and_o more_o holy_a and_o beneficial_a than_o god_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v a_o brutish_a captivity_n and_o will_v prove_v our_o bane_n in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v true_a liberty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n not_o only_a ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o where_o run_v strong_o against_o sin_n and_o plead_v god_n right_a with_o we_o nor_o only_a ex_fw-la imitatione_n christi_fw-la to_o imitate_v our_o pattern_n and_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o express_v his_o die_a and_o rise_v in_o our_o conversation_n but_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purchase_v or_o as_o apply_v or_o as_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o kill_v sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o obedience_n till_o we_o live_v with_o god_n 1_o thess._n 5.10_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o wake_v or_o be_v alive_a we_o live_v with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o sleep_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o still_o live_v with_o he_o we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o afterward_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o place_n which_o otherwise_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o rom._n 14.8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o christ_n die_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o life_n in_o who_o we_o do_v subsist_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o we_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sap_n we_o derive_v from_o our_o root_n 3._o as_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o than_o we_o be_v visible_o graff_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n thence_o a_o obligation_n result_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o baptismal_a engagement_n bind_v it_o on_o our_o heart_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o partly_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v grace_n but_o have_v help_n and_o strength_n from_o jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o mean_n of_o improvement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v yourselves_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o simple_o we_o be_v dead_a or_o be_v you_o dead_a indeed_o but_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v our_o reckon_a ourselves_o dead_a or_o alive_a make_v it_o so_o answer_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o for_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o what_o they_o signify_v this_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la mentis_fw-la cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v or_o meditate_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v do_v much_o depend_v upon_o meditation_n as_o the_o mean_n the_o weighty_a thing_n work_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o slight_o pass_v over_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o consider_v how_o they_o concern_v we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o follow_v our_o redeemer_n unto_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la rationis_fw-la concludentis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o reason_n conclude_v from_o due_a premise_n and_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n we_o need_v positive_o to_o determine_v upon_o rational_a deduction_n that_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n for_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o we_o will_v address_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o herein_o reason_n be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n to_o faith_n for_o sanctify_a reason_n ever_o conclude_v for_o god_n whilst_o it_o improve_v principles_n discover_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o light_n to_o discover_v many_o thing_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v our_o instrument_n to_o improve_v other_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v discover_v but_o depend_v on_o god_n revelation_n we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o determine_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o reckon_v be_v by_o reason_n collect_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n you_o have_v reason_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la assentientis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o syllogism_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o bare_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v they_o operative_a and_o effectual_a but_o as_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o faith_n to_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o to_o believe_v the_o power_n which_o do_v assist_v we_o which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o seem_o contradict_v by_o sense_n for_o though_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a relic_n of_o corruption_n to_o reckon_v ourselves_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o external_a sense_n and_o internal_a sense_n contradict_v it_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o remain_a corruption_n 4._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la applicantis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o
get_n into_o the_o pool_n see_v jam._n 1.23_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o season_n lose_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n press_v some_o sin_n discover_v some_o want_n lay_v open_a mortification_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o observe_v and_o improve_n these_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o psa._n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n we_o get_v new_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n sometime_o god_n weaken_v this_o lust_n sometime_o that_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v it_o to_o your_o conscience_n 3._o after_o some_o notable_a fall_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v the_o coat_n of_o the_o destemper_n pull_v out_o to_o get_v a_o pardon_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o mortification_n must_v be_v look_v after_o the_o long_a sin_n defile_v the_o heart_n the_o deep_a it_o be_v root_v therefore_o speedy_o recover_v yourselves_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o green_a wound_n be_v more_o easy_o cure_v than_o a_o old_a rankle_v sore_o and_o david_n complain_v his_o wound_n do_v stink_v through_o his_o foolishness_n psa._n 38.5_o the_o long_a these_o wound_n be_v neglect_v the_o worse_o if_o a_o member_n be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n if_o you_o delay_v to_o set_v it_o it_o never_o grow_v strong_a or_o straight_o peter_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o sin_n but_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26.75_o the_o long_a corruption_n be_v spare_v it_o acquire_v the_o more_o strength_n secure_v its_o interest_n more_o firm_o and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v a_o custom_n on_o the_o body_n also_o 2._o why_o justify_v person_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o grace_v receive_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o 1._o what_o he_o do_v and_o be_v to_o we_o for_o what_o end_n he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o to_o purchase_v grace_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v he_o pay_v the_o price_n to_o provoke_v justice_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o alive_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n intention_n in_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v to_o remedy_v this_o that_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o grace_n live_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o then_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o grace_v purchase_v he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o free_v we_o from_o punishment_n but_o cut_v also_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o happiness_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o god_n propound_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o other_o one_o principal_a blessing_n be_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n act_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v mortification_n or_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o not_o rend_v and_o divide_v he_o by_o a_o break_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n as_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n so_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n in_o mortify_a sin_n otherwise_o we_o have_v but_o half_a of_o christ._n 2._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o both_o by_o external_a profession_n and_o real_a implantation_n both_o bind_v we_o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o external_n profession_n oblige_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o we_o quite_o nullify_v and_o frustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n be_v renounce_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o god_n covenant-question_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o this_o warfare_n and_o that_o dedication_n must_v never_o be_v forget_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n to_o neglect_v be_v to_o forget_v as_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o so_o here_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n while_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n they_o neglect_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o so_o make_v that_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o we_o be_v say_v col._n 2.13_o to_o put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o our_o vow_n our_o solemn_a admission_n into_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o vain_a 2._o by_o real_a implantation_n sure_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n can_v live_v in_o the_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o union_n with_o he_o they_o be_v assimulate_v and_o conform_v to_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o his_o privilege_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o justify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o conformity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o crucify_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o christian_a unto_o sin_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v justify_v here_o be_v three_o consideration_n demonstrate_v why_o we_o shall_v mortify_v sin_n 1._o that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v take_v into_o the_o justify_v estate_n while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n this_o woeful_a and_o sad_a companion_n dwell_v with_o we_o we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o the_o house_n its_o self_n be_v pull_v down_o we_o die_v struggle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o one_o of_o our_o foot_n be_v within_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n yet_o it_o depart_v not_o as_o hair_n grow_v after_o shave_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n remain_v so_o be_v corruption_n sprout_v therefore_o must_v be_v always_o mortify_v always_o cleanse_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n always_o purify_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a always_o lay_v aside_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12.1_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v the_o war_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o enemy_n live_v and_o have_v any_o strength_n and_o force_n 2._o it_o still_o work_v in_o we_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a not_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n grow_v more_o quiet_a and_o tame_a james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a habit_n but_o a_o work_a stir_a principle_n rom._n 7.8_o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v sin_v nature_n it_o be_v always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o incline_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v urge_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o
benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n now_o here_o be_v faith_n believe_v hope_v expect_v and_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n way_n even_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o sacrifice_v our_o interest_n and_o hearty_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n and_o partly_o because_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o conditional_a hope_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n by_o it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v out_o our_o claim_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v or_o considerable_o doubt_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la no_o i_o know_v they_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o the_o promise_n but_o my_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a and_o clear_a that_o i_o can_v positive_o determine_v my_o own_o right_n but_o i_o have_v support_v and_o comfort_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o run_v not_o as_o one_o uncertain_a for_o i_o have_v reward_n in_o my_o eye_n 4._o there_o be_v actual_a certainty_n of_o our_o interest_n as_o be_v qualify_v which_o admit_v of_o a_o latitude_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a firm_a or_o not_o firm_a heb._n 6.14_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v the_o full_a hope_n remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o which_o be_v not_o full_a have_v some_o doubt_n accompany_v it_o but_o the_o certainty_n prevail_v and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o doubt_n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v thither_o by_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o more_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o more_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n sermon_n xxxii_o rome_n viii_o 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o hope_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o hope_n in_o god_n all_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v false_a confidence_n carnal_a man_n hope_v for_o that_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n dream_v of_o a_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n in_o present_a enjoyment_n therefore_o their_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n which_o be_v go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n job_n 8.13_o 14._o they_o lay_v their_o design_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o curious_o as_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v weave_v but_o the_o besom_n of_o providence_n come_v and_o spider_n and_o web_n be_v both_o sweep_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dream_n isa._n 29.8_o as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n a_o false_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o wake_a dream_n which_o fail_v in_o extremity_n and_o give_v but_o a_o imaginary_a refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o may_v befall_v god_n child_n who_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n psal._n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n when_o we_o lean_v out_o head_n upon_o a_o soft_a carnal_a pillow_n and_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o have_v many_o fantasy_n and_o dream_n this_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o immutable_a mercy_n and_o truth_n make_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o hope_n psal._n 130.7_o let_v israel_n hope_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o psal._n 42.5_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o look_v for_o good_a apart_o from_o he_o if_o the_o creature_n say_v yea_o and_o god_n no_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v but_o a_o lie_n hope_v in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o press_v as_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o god_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n negative_n include_v their_o positives_n if_o no_o other_o god_n before_o he_o than_o we_o own_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la institutus_fw-la such_o as_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o god_n though_o he_o give_v no_o direction_n about_o they_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n then_o hope_v in_o he_o lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o be_v expect_v all_o my_o happiness_n from_o he_o 2._o hope_v in_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o irrational_a and_o groundless_a or_o a_o rational_a hope_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n which_o be_v irrational_a such_o as_o be_v in_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n who_o say_v they_o hope_v well_o but_o their_o hope_n will_v one_o day_n leave_v they_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o nice_a as_o other_o be_v like_o condemn_a man_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o dream_n of_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n when_o they_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o execution_n so_o they_o hope_v for_o heaven_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o they_o all_o though_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o heb._n 12.14_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n and_o a_o awaken_n time_n will_v come_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o only_o without_o faith_n but_o against_o faith_n this_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n rather_o than_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o believe_a satan_n rather_o than_o god_n or_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o have_v declare_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o rational_a hope_n which_o be_v bâ—â—â—t_v upon_o solid_a ground_n probability_n or_o certainty_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o rational_a probable_a hope_n for_o hope_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o probable_a expectation_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o mean_v there_o not_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o charitable_a prudential_a hope_n we_o hope_v well_o oâ—_n other_o who_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o as_o long_o as_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n go_v upon_o probability_n therefore_o hope_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1.7_o our_o hope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v steadfast_a as_o you_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n so_o towards_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.10_o he_o that_o plough_v plough_v in_o hope_n a_o man_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o good_a crop_n but_o the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v he_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o hope_n we_o have_v there_o be_v no_o express_a promise_n but_o such_o be_v the_o lordâ—_n power_n and_o goodness_n common_o exercise_v in_o his_o provincial_a government_n that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v
lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_a god_n turn_n shall_v be_v serve_v before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n before_o we_o have_v our_o discharge_n 3._o the_o next_o step_n be_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o several_a link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n omit_v sanctification_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v include_v as_o to_o the_o begin_n in_o vocation_n as_o to_o the_o continuance_n and_o further_a degree_n it_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o order_n god_n do_v first_o regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o he_o pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v and_o so_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a now_o regeneration_n be_v include_v in_o vocation_n for_o his_o call_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1.18_o but_o his_o further_a sanctify_v which_o be_v consequent_a to_o justification_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n glorify_v as_o grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v so_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n consummate_v and_o complete_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v centessima_fw-la pars_fw-la here_o our_o happiness_n stand_v in_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o there_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n of_o love_n and_o reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n this_o love_n be_v here_o inkinddle_v by_o faith_n there_o by_o vision_n here_o so_o far_o like_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v mortify_v there_o nullify_v 4._o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v glorify_v in_o part_n there_o be_v full_o glorify_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o past_a he_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o glorify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o have_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v it_o in_o the_o pledge_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n we_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o earnest_n and_o fore-tasts_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v foresee_v what_o god_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o saint_n now_o by_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o holiness_n make_v we_o more_o fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o so_o we_o be_v near_o to_o glory_n and_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o 1._o in_o all_o this_o order_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n free_a favour_n choose_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v we_o from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o grace_n our_o best_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o meritorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9.11_o before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o voluntas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la miserendi_fw-la 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v work_n be_v still_o exclude_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o his_o dispose_n to_o which_o only_a god_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o own_o love_n 2._o that_o predestination_n be_v most_o free_a not_o depend_v upon_o foresee_a work_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n but_o not_o for_o it_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a but_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v holy_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v only_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o foresee_a cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o that_o predestination_n to_o glory_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o such_o as_o christ_n gospel_n ministry_n faith_n holiness_n the_o cross_n no_o a_o conditional_a dispensation_n be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o absolute_a decree_n god_n have_v predestinate_v will_v yet_o call_v before_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n give_v the_o condition_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o this_o make_v a_o absolute_a connection_n between_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v believe_v know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n whereby_o his_o eternal_a love_n descend_v to_o his_o choose_a or_o the_o several_a act_n and_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_a blessedness_n and_o do_v all_o infer_v a_o new_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o choose_v we_o who_o be_v equal_o involve_v in_o misery_n with_o other_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o outward_a respect_n much_o before_o we_o and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n forgive_a we_o so_o many_o offence_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o fit_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n see_v here_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n god_n love_n in_o time_n can_v be_v value_v enough_o but_o god_n love_v before_o all_o time_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o there_o you_o have_v the_o rise_v and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o it_o be_v love_n manage_v with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a those_o benefit_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n by_o god_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o know_v his_o heart_n be_v towards_o we_o god_n set_v all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n a-work_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n long_o in_o prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o ample_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o our_o remedy_n at_o hand_n before_o our_o misery_n take_v effect_n this_o be_v a_o distinguish_a love_n difference_v we_o from_o other_o all_o along_o by_o choose_v call_v justify_v glorify_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v 5._o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a they_o be_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v all_o which_o be_v special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o ever_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o single_v we_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n v_o 29._o and_o we_o can_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o christ_n do_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o then_o justify_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o
â—s_n above_o other_o for_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o love_v he_o but_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o recover_v and_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o grace_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o forbear_v further_o hostility_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n especial_o love_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v special_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a but_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o his_o saint_n after_o some_o testimony_n receive_v of_o god_n special_a love_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v motive_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o then_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v death_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n then_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o his_o law_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n bespeak_v he_o a_o enemy_n then_o do_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v his_o convert_n grace_n upon_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o sure_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.18_o and_o a_o notable_a prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n we_o have_v then_o not_o only_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n especial_a love_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n love_v to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n token_n in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o love_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o by_o this_o special_a love_n the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n love_v i_o have_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answer_v by_o the_o effect_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n the_o act_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desirous_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_v this_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v you_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o special_a love_n the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v nay_o as_o valdesso_n say_v the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o uneffectual_a love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o raw_a wish_n but_o a_o operative_a active_a love_n that_o issue_v forth_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o we_o though_o by_o the_o most_o costly_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o our_o love_n many_o time_n go_v no_o further_a than_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a word_n be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.26_o our_o lord_n rest_v not_o in_o kind_a wish_n but_o give_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o may_v enlarge_v our_o expectation_n and_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o other_o thing_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n the_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o expect_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o talon_n will_v not_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n we_o confident_o go_v to_o one_o with_o a_o request_n who_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n john_n 13._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v not_o friend_n in_o state_n but_o only_a friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n nay_o we_o be_v actual_a enemy_n but_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n than_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o love_n express_v to_o we_o when_o our_o case_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o any_o other_o agent_n isa._n 56.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o psal._n 40.8_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o like_a perplexity_n often_o occur_v in_o the_o church_n case_n 2_o chron._n 22.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o esth._n 3.14_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v and_o send_v abroad_o
call_v and_o justify_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o the_o reply_n and_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o acquit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n but_o now_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n rome_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n eph._n 1.6_o who_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o term_n and_o by_o perform_v they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n doctrine_n that_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n will_v take_v effect_n to_o prejudice_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o what_o be_v justification_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o â—ll_a our_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o pardon_v we_o as_o guilty_a those_o that_o be_v implead_v before_o his_o tribunal_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o vindicate_v but_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n but_o in_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n bring_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n do_v not_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n but_o show_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o chaâ—ged_v with_o what_o be_v cancel_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o a_o debt-book_n so_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n as_o man_n cast_v behind_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v not_o to_o look_v on_o and_o micha_n 7.19_o thou_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v lose_v forget_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n 2._o in_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n for_o they_o be_v undergo_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n justify_v four_o way_n especial_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n 2_o estimation_n 3_o sentence_n and_o 4_o execution_n 1._o constitutive_o by_o his_o gospel-grant_a or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n pardon_v act_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o know_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a or_o pretend_a way_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o constitute_v our_o right_n and_o herein_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o right_n immediate_o result_v thence_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v incur_v without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o term_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v justifiable_a but_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o answer_v further_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o god_n do_v determine_v our_o right_n accept_v or_o deem_v and_o account_v they_o righteous_a who_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o actual_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v once_o vile_a sinner_n now_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justify_v he_o continue_v to_o justify_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v exemption_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o when_o god_n interprete_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o more_o solemn_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o righteous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v unto_o life_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o man_n doom_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o as_o god_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
in_o his_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_n by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o pressure_n want_n and_o exigency_n as_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a study_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n by_o these_o thing_n shall_v a_o people_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o all_o these_o may_v other_o have_v hate_v for_o the_o publickness_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o minister_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v their_o sincerity_n at_o last_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a john_n 4.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n but_o love_n christ_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o promise_n god_n will_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n will_v love_v he_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o christ_n know_v the_o burden_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o cost_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o what_o sad_a hour_n many_o time_n they_o have_v who_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n now_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o serious_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o yea_o sensible_a manifestation_n and_o comfortable_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v give_v out_o to_o they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o a_o constant_a uniform_a diligent_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n hide_a love_n be_v as_o no_o love_n pro._n 27.5_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n as_o in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compliment_n and_o vain_a pretence_n so_o in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o absolute_o engage_v for_o our_o comfort_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o allow_v special_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o strange_a reserve_v and_o hide_a to_o a_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n they_o need_v more_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o they_o partly_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o of_o revelation_n to_o witness_v god_n acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n none_o but_o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v know_v god_n secret_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o man_n own_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v man_n secret_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o god_n own_o spirit_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o only_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n but_o our_o own_o interest_n therein_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o conceal_v from_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n concern_v our_o sincerity_n for_o conscience_n be_v that_o secret_a spy_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o our_o design_n and_o action_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o may_v know_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o its_o own_o operation_n the_o spirit_n in_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o act_n of_o grace_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a and_o important_a action_n of_o our_o life_n many_o act_n may_v escape_v we_o for_o want_v of_o advertency_n they_o not_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n but_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o do_v with_o the_o most_o advisedness_n and_o seriousness_n sure_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o conversant_a about_o they_o he_o will_v mind_v what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o and_o partly_o because_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v put_v forth_o with_o difficulty_n and_o with_o some_o strife_n and_o wrestle_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o feel_v opposition_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o attend_v upon_o holy_a thing_n but_o he_o feel_v drowsiness_n and_o deadness_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v overcome_v though_o with_o difficulty_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v a_o man_n can_v obey_v god_n or_o do_v any_o serious_a good_a action_n but_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v oppose_v gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o rom._n 7.21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o now_o thing_n difficult_a and_o carry_v on_o with_o opposition_n must_v needs_o leave_v a_o notice_n and_o impression_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a delight_n which_o accompani_v act_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n they_o be_v assist_v withal_o and_o the_o excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o be_v act_v by_o faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o a_o man_n find_v some_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o act_n of_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v pleasant_a a_o prospect_n of_o eternity_n be_v delightful_a now_o any_o notable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n notifi_v its_o self_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v have_v glory_v if_o we_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o conscience_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o these_o thing_n will_v witness_v they_o to_o we_o 3._o we_o may_v leave_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n
danger_n they_o may_v pluck_v joint_n from_o joint_n but_o they_o can_v pluck_v the_o soul_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o real_o implant_v into_o he_o 2._o observe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n gift_n it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o expression_n be_v diversify_v sin_n and_o death_n be_v suit_v like_o work_n and_o wages_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o mere_a donative_n not_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n work_v that_o need_n pardon_v can_v never_o deserve_v glory_n grace_n in_o we_o run_v as_o water_n in_o a_o muddy_a channel_n the_o child_n have_v more_o of_o the_o mother_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o work_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n but_o order_n god_n will_v first_o justify_v then_o sanctify_v then_o glorify_v justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o sanctification_n the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v both_o by_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n blood_n the_o second_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v ephes._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n leave_v any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n be_v faith_n which_o require_v a_o renounce_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v of_o grace_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o merit_n say_v our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o neither_o salve_n will_v serve_v for_o this_o sore_a 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o god_n all_o justiciaries_n will_v do_v so_o the_o pharisee_n say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o you_o confound_v the_o covenant_n when_o you_o think_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n make_v we_o righteous_a by_o grace_n and_o if_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o deserve_v life_n adam_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n must_v then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n because_o he_o can_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o free_a will_n unless_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n 2._o nor_o as_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o faith_n disclaim_v all_o work_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n learn_v then_o to_o admire_v grace_n with_o comfort_n and_o hope_n merit-monger_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o experience_n sure_o man_n that_o cry_v up_o work_v seldom_o look_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o plea_n in_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v in_o their_o dispute_n give_v i_o not_o eternal_a life_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n till_o i_o deserve_v it_o or_o let_v they_o dispute_v thus_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n then_o optimum_fw-la est_fw-la inniti_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la 3._o observe_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v be_v not_o earthly_a riches_n worldly_a power_n transitory_a honour_n but_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o man_n luke_n 12.13_o master_n speak_v to_o my_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o aliquem_fw-la magnum_fw-la one_o furnish_v with_o great_a power_n fit_a to_o serve_v his_o carnal_a end_n such_o fleshly_a request_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v blessing_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o be_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect._n learn_v then_o how_o to_o frame_v your_o request_n say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 4._o observe_v from_o the_o expression_n eternal_a life_n our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o term_n frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o glorify_a estate_n now_o it_o do_v imply_v not_o only_o our_o bare_a subsistence_n for_o ever_o but_o also_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n 1._o it_o be_v life_n heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o life_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a possession_n and_o heritage_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o all_o our_o comfort_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o life_n life_n be_v better_a than_o food_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n poison_n and_o cordial_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o dead_a man._n creature_n base_a if_o they_o have_v life_n be_v better_o than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n all_o creature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v life_n all_o the_o travail_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o life_n to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v job_n 2.7_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n all_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n to_o maintain_v it_o this_o life_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o james_n 4.14_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 2._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a not_o like_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n a_o little_a warm_a breath_n or_o warm_a smoke_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n our_o present_a life_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o quench_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruâ—â—ian_a and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a estate_n the_o tenure_n be_v for_o life_n but_o we_o need_v not_o take_v think_v for_o heir_n we_o and_o our_o happiness_n shall_v always_o live_v together_o the_o blossom_n of_o paradise_n be_v for_o ever_o fresh_a and_o green_a therefore_o if_o we_o love_v life_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v never_o spend_v and_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v this_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_a with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v till_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n eccles._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v a_o long_a date_n of_o day_n without_o misery_n and_o without_o weariness_n eternity_n be_v every_o day_n more_o lovely_a well_o might_n david_n say_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o life_n man_n have_v curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o never_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n those_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o god_n life_n never_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o 3._o this_o life_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o regeneration_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v reckon_v from_o that_o day_n when_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o advance_v towards_o heaven_n for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n lay_v of_o a_o life_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v extinguish_v but_o not_o of_o grace_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n
all_o to_o elude_v the_o present_a conviction_n long_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v gain_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o god_n term_n convince_v man_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v act_n 9.6_o then_o let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v to_o any_o term_n as_o soften_a pewter_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bow_v and_o batter_v be_v receptive_a of_o any_o shape_n and_o form_n this_o be_v the_o implicit_a act_n or_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n in_o himself_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o 2._o the_o explicite_fw-la act_n when_o a_o soul_n thus_o humble_v cast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n i._n e._n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n god_n offer_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o present_v he_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o offer_v and_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o accept_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v express_v by_o receive_v he_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v god_n offer_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o can_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n then_o you_o answer_v god_n question_n how_o often_o do_v god_n lay_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o regard_v he_o but_o a_o poor_a hunger-bitten_a conscience_n prize_v he_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n this_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o god_n offer_n as_o when_o isaac_n be_v offer_v to_o rebekah_n laban_n and_o bethuel_n answer_v say_v the_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v speak_v unto_o thou_o good_a or_o bad_a gen._n 24.50_o they_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o because_o they_o see_v god_n in_o it_o so_o they_o see_v god_n tender_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n 2._o by_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o prayer_n the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o merit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o do_v so_o little_o think_v of_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v busy_a about_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deal_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o boldness_n brethren_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n every_o prayer_n that_o you_o make_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n it_o cost_v christ_n his_o heart_n blood_n he_o know_v that_o gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o malefactor_n tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o sure_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o have_v low_a and_o dark_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v free_a with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n christ_n name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n use_v can_v you_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n take_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n no_o i_o can_v apply_v christ._n i_o answer_v yet_o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v christ_n to_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v yourselves_o upon_o christ._n you_o have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o adventure_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n of_o interest_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n the_o venture_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n free_a offer_n of_o he_o to_o all_o sort_n when_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v we_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n there_o be_v trust_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o propriety_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adventure_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o offer_n as_o a_o child_n hold_v fast_o his_o father_n in_o the_o dark_a mariner_n cast_v anchor_n at_o midnight_n and_o ripen_v faith_n more_o all_o faith_n draw_v to_o particular_a application_n the_o low_a degree_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o least_o faith_n though_o we_o do_v not_o leap_v into_o full_a assurance_n at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n first_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o the_o low_a bough_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o wind_v himself_o into_o the_o tree_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o warrant_n or_o instrument_n through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n in_o person_n by_o their_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o at_o first_o but_o write_v by_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v by_o their_o fruit_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o that_o remain_v in_o all_o age_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o hear_v they_o act_v 3.25_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v by_o their_o word_n now_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o necessity_n use_v and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o be_v a_o nice_a dispute_n whether_o god_n can_v work_v without_o it_o god_n can_v enlighten_v the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v clear_a ordinary_o he_o do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bind_v though_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n as_o faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o a_o promise_n you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o that_o voluntary_o neglect_v the_o mean_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o god_n institution_n man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v read_v at_o home_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o he_o man_n think_v that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n preach_v might_n best_o
a_o good_a purchase_n to_o have_v a_o special_a title_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v have_v gain_v sufficient_a by_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o merit_n we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n john_n 6.37_o 38_o 39_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n call_v christ_n to_o account_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o his_o number_n and_o tale_n must_v be_v full_a the_o elect_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n but_o oppignoration_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o safe_a to_o glory_n as_o the_o shepherd_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o owner_n that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o god_n look_v narrow_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o elect_n not_o one_o of_o the_o tale_n be_v want_v use_v be_v you_o of_o this_o number_n if_o you_o be_v give_v by_o god_n you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o consent_n to_o god_n eternal_a decree_n all_o the_o father_n act_n be_v ratify_v in_o time_n by_o the_o creature_n consent_v god_n give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o charge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o commit_v and_o a_o consecrate_v both_o together_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o christ._n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o advise_a act_n of_o trust._n can_v you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o charge_n with_o christ._n it_o argue_v a_o sense_n of_o danger_n a_o solicitous_a care_n about_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o a_o advise_a trust_n ground_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n many_o think_v their_o soul_n be_v never_o in_o danger_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a about_o put_v they_o into_o safe_a hand_n can_v thou_o venture_v upon_o eternity_n on_o such_o assurance_n well_o i_o have_v trust_v christ_n with_o my_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v christ_n with_o our_o soul_n advise_o and_o know_o presumption_n be_v a_o inconsiderate_a act_n a_o fruit_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o therefore_o very_o easy_a 2._o consecrate_v rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ._n so_o david_n psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o personal_a dedication_n show_v god_n act_n be_v not_o fruitless_a in_o a_o serious_a self-surrend_a we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n not_o with_o any_o reservation_n to_o use_v ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o but_o absolute_o to_o be_v at_o god_n dispose_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o he_o o_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o interest_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v but_o make_v good_a his_o grant_n to_o christ._n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o we_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o fire_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n give_v still_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n for_o by_o renounce_v self_n we_o enjoy_v self_n most_o do_v we_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n thus_o give_v up_o ourselves_o do_v we_o make_v good_a our_o vow_n god_n dare_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o his_o honour_n four_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o request_n presence_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o presence_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v where_o i_o be_o according_a to_o my_o humanity_n present_o to_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v then_o visible_o and_o corporal_o 1._o observe_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o but_o then_o we_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o gracious_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o happiness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o express_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n express_v our_o state_n of_o blessedness_n psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n because_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o the_o king_n make_v the_o court_n wherever_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o court_n make_v the_o king_n john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o stand_v always_o in_o our_o master_n presence_n a_o happiness_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o because_o of_o their_o bondage_n and_o estrangement_n from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o carnal_a jew_n john_n 7.34_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v wicked_a man_n have_v no_o grant_n no_o leave_n to_o come_v paradise_n be_v still_o close_v up_o against_o they_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n and_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v because_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v present_o after_o death_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n body_n and_o soul_n together_o 1._o present_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v so_o paul_n think_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o happiness_n for_o paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v a_o sorry_a blessedness_n to_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o only_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n for_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o reckon_v much_o on_o their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o affliction_n paul_n be_v in_o a_o strait_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v a_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n be_v far_o worse_a what_o happiness_n be_v that_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o we_o do_v nothing_o and_o feel_v nothing_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n above_o the_o great_a riches_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o go_v not_o up_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o exod._n 33.15_o better_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o in_o canaan_n without_o he_o therefore_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a if_o this_o drowsy_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o unactive_a state_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_v till_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v no_o happy_a than_o a_o stone_n or_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v again_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n some_o to_o evade_v this_o place_n refer_v this_o day_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o point_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n confute_v it_o as_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o thief_n word_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n promise_v more_o than_o he_o ask_v as_o god_n do_v usual_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n
2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a act_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o safe_a hand_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o trial_n and_o change_n therefore_o we_o put_v our_o soul_n into_o christ_n hand_n in_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o know_v trust._n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o great_a privilege_n christ_n in_o we_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n we_o can_v mortify_v sin_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o sanctification_n we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n against_o god_n wrath_n till_o then_o act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v whatever_o shift_v they_o make_v against_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v nothing_o but_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o make_v this_o the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n with_o this_o aim_n improve_v providence_n to_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v you_o the_o near_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n let_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a breathe_n of_o your_o soul_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n phil._n 3.8_o measure_v all_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o your_o life_n by_o this_o a_o tender_a mother_n that_o nurse_v her_o child_n she_o have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v but_o still_o she_o remember_v her_o child_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o think_v of_o her_o child_n when_o she_o be_v abroad_o when_o employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o her_o family_n her_o mind_n be_v on_o her_o child_n god_n be_v please_v to_o resemble_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o so_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n my_o work_n be_v to_o get_v into_o christ._n when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mind_v every_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o go_v to_o sleep_v this_o shall_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o other_o business_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o by-work_n that_o he_o may_v get_v or_o lose_v it_o make_v more_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v 2._o examination_n 1._o be_v christ_n in_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o work_v christ_n or_o satan_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n between_o they_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o strong_a than_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o waste_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o christ._n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o they_o that_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o honour_n will_v make_v a_o general_a profession_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o who_o be_v in_o you_o christ_n or_o satan_n satan_n be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n their_o heart_n be_v his_o forge_n or_o workhouse_n ephes._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o blind_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a by_o their_o own_o lusts._n consider_v there_o be_v no_o neutrality_n we_o be_v under_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o possess_v man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o infect_a air_n be_v draw_v in_o without_o pain_n and_o we_o get_v a_o disease_n before_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o die_v of_o a_o pestilent_a air._n be_v you_o never_o change_v conversion_n be_v a_o dispossession_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v you_o ever_o consent_v to_o choose_v christ_n for_o your_o mediator_n and_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o you_o refuse_v christ_n offer_v the_o devil_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v you_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o possess_v you_o the_o more_o secure_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n upon_o your_o refusal_n god_n give_v you_o then_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v therefore_o consider_v this_o observe_v your_o course_n some_o be_v satan_n slave_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v satan_n mark_n and_o brand_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n and_o good_a man_n satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o rail_v swear_v curse_a who_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n tempt_v seduce_a lie_v satan_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o tempter_n entice_v to_o drink_v and_o game_n again_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bran_n will_v remain_v if_o we_o use_v too_o course_n a_o bolter_n do_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v know_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 1._o do_v christ_n fill_v the_o heart_n so_o great_a a_o guest_n be_v enough_o the_o believer_n desire_v no_o more_o to_o his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o complete_a blessedness_n there_o be_v a_o full_a acquiescency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o christ_n all_o thing_n seem_v base_a and_o vile_a to_o he_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o world_n serve_v his_o turn_n they_o be_v cheap_a thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n after_o which_o the_o world_n run_v a_o whore_v 1_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o mephibosheth_n say_v nay_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o house_n mephibosheth_n be_v content_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n there_o be_v little_a room_n for_o other_o thing_n christ_n fill_v every_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 4.12_o 13._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o he_o rule_v and_o act_v and_o sway_v all_o these_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o guest_n in_o another_o man_n house_n or_o as_o a_o inmate_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o possession_n therefore_o he_o still_o direct_v counsel_v quicken_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n renew_v we_o more_o and_o more_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n light_n joy_n strength_n peace_n 2._o what_o entertainment_n do_v you_o give_v he_o the_o more_o faith_n be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o room_n have_v christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n shall_v you_o receive_v he_o not_o always_o frown_v he_o look_v for_o reverence_n not_o constant_a mourn_v do_v not_o grieve_v he_o by_o sin_n by_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n lie_v but_o a_o night_n in_o a_o house_n what_o care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o nothing_o be_v offensive_a to_o he_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v neat_a clean_a and_o sweet_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
sin_n and_o god_n be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n do_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o act_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o other_o part_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n it_o be_v either_o constitutive_a or_o executive_a first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o those_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n be_v constitute_v or_o make_v righteous_a joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n there_o be_v god_n grant_v and_o whosoever_o can_v make_v good_a his_o claim_n have_v a_o right_a to_o justification_n by_o god_n own_o grant_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v one_o free_v from_o sin_n second_o executive_a when_o god_n according_o take_v off_o all_o penalty_n and_o evil_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o righteous_a or_o justify_v as_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o break_v the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o in_o scripture_n be_v god_n say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o a_o god_n pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o god_n do_v as_o a_o judge_n act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n constitute_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o ii_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o the_o justify_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o remain_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o degree_n do_v destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o more_o obedient_a we_o be_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o more_o power_n we_o have_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o irritate_v power_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v uncured_a as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o punishment_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n if_o we_o do_v mind_n more_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n but_o degree_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o our_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o seek_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v obstruct_v in_o his_o work_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n aforehand_o unto_o glory_n lest_o we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n but_o also_o be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o grieve_v both_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o comforter_n 3._o if_o we_o fall_v into_o heinous_a wilful_a sin_n god_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o party_n sin_v by_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o david_n be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o psal._n 51.10_o 11_o 12._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o that_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v so_o just_o forfeit_v this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o suspend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o complacential_a love_n leave_v we_o dull_a and_o senseless_a that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o life_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o if_o after_o such_o scandalous_a fall_n we_o repent_v not_o the_o soon_o god_n may_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n the_o evil_n be_v lesser_a and_o great_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o grace_n these_o penal_a withdrawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v therefore_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n show_v much_o of_o his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n his_o blessing_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v this_o way_n prov._n 1.23_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o when_o god_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v or_o high_o provoke_v psal._n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o where_o the_o work_n be_v real_o begin_v and_o due_o submit_v unto_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n it_o still_o increase_v towards_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o what_o a_o life_n do_v god_n holy_a one_o live_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o worldly_a mind_n nor_o pride_n nor_o passion_n nor_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o trouble_v they_o here_o many_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o dung_n other_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n defile_v and_o blemish_v but_o there_o they_o be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reign_n but_o be_v of_o sin_n have_v god_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o also_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v there_o come_v thither_o as_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o pardon_v grace_n sure_o since_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n he_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a if_o we_o be_v willing_a there_o you_o will_v find_v it_o stick_v he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o sickness_n nor_o earnest_n for_o a_o cure_n at_o least_o a_o sound_a cure_n we_o seek_v ease_n and_o comfort_v more_o than_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o distemper_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o willing_a will_v he_o fail_v a_o serious_a soul_n it_o be_v christ_n office_n to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o destroy_v it_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o his_o
people_n and_o exclude_v the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a the_o holy_a covenant_n must_v have_v a_o holy_a people_n suitable_a to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v no_o good_a to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o well_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o great_a drift_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n 2._o it_o remain_v to_o vindicate_v those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o occasion_v these_o imagination_n 1._o god_n freeness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v the_o law_n threaten_v punishment_n but_o grace_n offer_v pardon_n and_o impunity_n therefore_o man_n let_v loose_v the_o reins_o they_o think_v mercy_n will_v pardon_v all_o and_o discharge_v all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wretched_a abuse_n 1._o though_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o timely_a return_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o return_v to_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o prevent_v despair_n not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o quite_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o offer_n 2._o this_o pardon_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o but_o none_o have_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o it_o till_o they_o repent_v isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v and_o prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n all_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o judge_n some_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n there_o it_o be_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judicature_n dispense_v upon_o certain_a term_n gracious_a and_o free_a they_o be_v indeed_o but_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v still_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pardon_v or_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n but_o a_o benefit_n dispense_v on_o certain_a term_n such_o as_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v 3._o they_o be_v express_o exclude_v that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o exceptive_a particle_n but_o relate_v too_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n before_o now_o twice_o before_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n but_o he_o will_v wound_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v reckon_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n whatever_o he_o be_v by_o outward_a profession_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o merciful_a saviour_n will_v not_o save_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o god_n of_o salvation_n will_v strike_v home_o upon_o their_o hairy_a scalp_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v they_o therefore_o when_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n either_o ignorant_o or_o against_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o god_n mercy_n shall_v bear_v they_o out_o they_o make_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n their_o enemy_n his_o justice_n be_v against_o you_o and_o his_o mercy_n will_v not_o help_v you_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v exclude_v from_o pardon_n till_o you_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n you_o commit_v the_o further_a off_o you_o be_v from_o salvation_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o step_n further_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la salvation_n be_v near_o to_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 13.11_o now_o be_v your_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v every_o man_n every_o day_n be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o second_o doctrine_n abuse_v be_v exemption_n from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o we_o be_v and_o how_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 1._o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n still_o rule_v his_o action_n by_o law_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n without_o law_n be_v either_o to_o make_v we_o god_n or_o devil_n if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o right_a it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n a_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o supreme_a and_o independent_a as_o if_o its_o own_o will_n be_v its_o rule_n without_o liableness_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o another_o saul_n proclaim_v 1_o sam._n 17.25_o that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v the_o philistine_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o free_v the_o creature_n from_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o dependence_n upon_o he_o if_o you_o plead_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o devil_n to_o live_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o or_o exempt_v we_o from_o his_o authority_n psal._n 12.4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o rom._n 7.5_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n namely_o as_o it_o do_v rigid_o exact_a duty_n from_o we_o and_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o well_o then_o we_o many_o from_o hence_o see_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n a_o holy_a and_o bless_a liberty_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n first_o the_o holy_a liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_v
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o â—â—_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
not_o so_o wholesome_a on_o the_o other_o side_n medicinal_a potion_n be_v bitter_a but_o they_o tend_v to_o health_n therefore_o though_o the_o affliction_n continue_v god_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o find_v this_o best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o the_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o privilege_n observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n prosperity_n adversity_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o cooperant_a non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o of_o this_o place_n the_o poisonous_a ingredient_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o medicine_n do_v good_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n rather_o work_v together_o omne_fw-la simel_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o beza_n paraphrastical_o render_v it_o â—ingly_o they_o be_v against_o we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o scatter_a piece_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v all_o set_v together_o so_o man_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n by_o half_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o goâ—d_v sometime_o for_o good_a temporal_a for_o our_o great_a preservation_n but_o rather_o for_o good_a spiritual_a the_o increase_n of_o grace_n chief_o for_o eternal_a good_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v it_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n believe_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n they_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v and_o venture_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o 2._o god_n act_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o distinctive_a term_n by_o which_o god_n purpose_n be_v intend_v they_o be_v call_v noâ—_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o privilege_n doct._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o first_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n it_o mâ—st_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o reproach_n stripe_n spoil_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n reproach_n be_v as_o dung_n cast_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o seem_v to_o stain_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n stripe_n be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o occasion_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o be_v scourge_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o spoil_v of_o good_n stir_v up_o serious_a reflection_n on_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n the_o hope_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.34_o imprisonment_n do_v but_o shut_v we_o up_o from_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o a_o more_o free_a converse_n with_o god_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v his_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n for_o more_o intimacy_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o banishment_n every_o place_n be_v a_o like_a near_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o they_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o home_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n especial_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v his_o exile_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o john_n have_v his_o revelation_n when_o banish_v to_o patmos_n rev._n 1.9_o death_n do_v but_o hasten_v our_o glory_n if_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o and_o so_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n though_o your_o life_n be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o go_v home_o to_o your_o gracious_a lord_n 2._o ordinary_a affliction_n incident_a to_o man_n be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n and_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o on_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n through_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n we_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n help_v to_o the_o invigorate_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n have_v you_o lose_v child_n if_o god_n give_v you_o a_o better_a name_n than_o son_n and_o daughter_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 56.5_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o poor_a and_o destitute_a yet_o if_o rich_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v make_v up_o to_o you_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o name_v all_o case_n whatever_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a so_o that_o though_o we_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o context_n it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v always_o give_v to_o over-gospelling_a and_o enlarge_n their_o privilege_n do_v it_o not_o comprehend_v sin_n ans._n no_o not_o in_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.16_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v true_a repentance_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n its_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sin_n do_v not_o do_v good_a as_o sin_n but_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o qualification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n those_o that_o love_n god_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n none_o love_v god_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o aforehand_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o command_v obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o threaten_v disobedience_n and_o punish_v it_o also_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o tradition_n or_o give_v we_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n these_o passage_n if_o god_n assure_v we_o by_o promise_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o yet_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v they_o mean_v infirmity_n not_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n
curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o moderate_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o they_o sure_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o then_o a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v blessed_n be_v that_o soul_n who_o have_v these_o privilege_n 6._o see_v the_o way_n how_o we_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_a one_o by_o vocation_n our_o predestination_n be_v manifest_v by_o justification_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o climb_v up_o to_o glory_n by_o degree_n those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o do_v powerful_o call_v the_o scripture_n promise_v salvation_n not_o to_o the_o name_v but_o describe_v person_n here_o than_o be_v your_o way_n of_o procedure_v will_v you_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n be_v you_o call_v sanctify_a bring_v home_o to_o god_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n in_o vain_a nor_o reflect_v upon_o they_o mere_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o barren_a speculative_a dispute_n but_o to_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n holiness_n patience_n and_o become_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n what_o effect_n have_v you_o of_o this_o predestination_n 1._o love_n to_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v god_n psal._n 90.2_o psal._n 103.17_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a his_o mercy_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v his_o love_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o performance_n the_o one_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o other_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o two_o eternity_n meet_v together_o eternal_a glory_n arise_v from_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a grace_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o you_o see_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o let_v god_n be_v you_o first_o and_o last_o let_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v your_o constant_a admiration_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v your_o fix_a end_n which_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o quicken_v all_o your_o duty_n god_n mercy_n you_o see_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v enough_o and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n enough_o hereafter_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n if_o we_o begin_v never_o so_o soon_o god_n have_v be_v aforehand_o with_o we_o some_o make_v early_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o josiah_n samuel_n timothy_n some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a but_o though_o all_o be_v not_o call_v so_o soon_o as_o other_o they_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o for_o these_o benefit_n be_v design_v to_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v hate_v sin_n more_o and_o prize_v holiness_n more_o holiness_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o election_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o predestination_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o call_v for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o calling_n be_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o god_n free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la morali_fw-la that_o free_v we_o a_o malo_fw-la naturali_fw-la impunity_n follow_v uprightness_n our_o recovery_n be_v not_o else_o entire_a our_o case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n sick_a of_o a_o deadly_a disease_n who_o need_v not_o only_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o judg._n and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o glorify_v none_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a here_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n while_o we_o neglect_v another_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o part_n of_o glory_n 3._o patience_n under_o affliction_n the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v of_o affliction_n which_o be_v use_v of_o your_o privilege_n by_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o you_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o you_o shall_v look_v to_o that_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o he_o that_o appoint_v you_o to_o the_o crown_n appoint_v you_o to_o the_o cross_n also_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o consent_v to_o these_o term_n matth._n 10.38_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o followoth_n after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o justify_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v most_o feel_v then_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n glorify_v take_v it_o for_o degree_n of_o holiness_n holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o we_o be_v chasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n final_a blessedness_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n christ_n last_o day_n be_v a_o glad_a day_n to_o you_o 4._o more_o seriousness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a sermon_n xli_o rome_n viii_o 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o believer_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n yea_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v the_o word_n contain_v two_o question_n 1._o one_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o excitation_n 2._o the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o question_n answer_v by_o another_o question_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o exciting_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n doct._n when_o we_o hear_v divine_a truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o put_v question_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o thing_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o a_o truth_n be_v receive_v and_o improve_v by_o sound_a belief_n serious_a consideration_n and_o close_a application_n sound_a belief_n 1_o thes._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o thank_v god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v serious_n consideration_n deut._n 32.46_o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o it_o be_v we_o have_v search_v it_o out_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a now_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a ground_n sound_a belief_n work_v upon_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_a consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_a application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o and_o beside_o this_o
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n 3._o couple_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v or_o may_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o they_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o bear_v up_o under_o present_a pressure_n so_o we_o need_v fear_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o often_o forecast_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v great_a trouble_n trial_n and_o calamity_n to_o befall_v we_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o sure_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o thing_n present_a the_o present_a hope_n fear_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v transitory_a and_o contemptible_a and_o future_a evil_n will_v soon_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v much_o near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13.11_o 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n the_o creature_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o neither_o sublimitary_a of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n dignity_n do_v not_o entice_v nor_o disgrace_n discourage_v we_o no_o power_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n no_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o low_a beggary_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o quit_v christ._n second_o the_o general_a expression_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n comprise_v thereby_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n how_o amiable_a or_o terrible_a soever_o they_o seem_v what_o can_v creature_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n well_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o no_o force_n or_o fraud_n shall_v untwist_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o this_o love_n no_o temptation_n shall_v blast_v or_o persecution_n cause_v that_o faith_n to_o wither_v which_o have_v take_v root_n in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o their_o attempt_n or_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o through_o christ_n love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o through_o christ_n this_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o embrace_n be_v mutual_a we_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o only_o he_o first_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n and_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o stand_n depend_v upon_o our_o love_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o his_o love_n as_o the_o principal_a conserve_n cause_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o the_o attempt_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o lous_a of_o god_n mark_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a 4._o his_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v by_o think_v and_o guess_v but_o undoubted_a knowledge_n elsewhere_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n and_o judication_n the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v the_o ground_n and_o assent_v to_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o the_o mind_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o will_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o truth_n evidence_v once_o more_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o resolution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o his_o persuasion_n what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o first_o include_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o clear_o assert_v quest._n the_o only_a question_n which_o remain_v for_o explication_n be_v whether_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n ans._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n give_v in_o somewhat_o a_o like_a case_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o and_o concern_v himself_o but_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n of_o david_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o afterward_o change_v the_o number_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v we_o second_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o be_v weak_a and_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n with_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n all_o may_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o common_a ground_n 1._o doct._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v themselves_o in_o good_a condition_n 3._o that_o from_o this_o love_n nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o 4._o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o i_o take_v it_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o attribute_n or_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n which_o note_v his_o readiness_n self-propension_n or_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a second_o as_o it_o relate_v and_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n his_o common_a love_n be_v set_v forth_o psal._n 145.4_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n this_o love_n flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n which_o be_v call_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v or_o express_v as_o purpose_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a he_o determine_v within_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n as_o revealed_z in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o therefore_o call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.8_o or_o those_o many_o bless_a advantage_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n second_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o application_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o sense_n first_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v successful_a to_o our_o conversion_n and_o his_o eternal_a love_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o
about_o our_o interest_n three_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o full_a confidence_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n which_o we_o can_v put_v to_o our_o soul_n psal._n 24._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o special_a residence_n i_o answer_v 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o not_o die_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o true_a believer_n that_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v who_o have_v accept_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v become_v christ_n disciple_n observe_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a law_n and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o his_o sake_n unite_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n which_o be_v begin_v and_o maintain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v god_n express_v will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o see_v he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n heretofore_o man_n see_v he_o bodily_a and_o have_v no_o benefit_n and_o now_o many_o see_v he_o in_o the_o common_a report_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a credulity_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n that_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o see_v beauty_n in_o he_o that_o they_o can_v trample_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n renounce_v themselves_o and_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o flee_v to_o he_o as_o their_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o can_v venture_v their_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n in_o short_a those_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o 2_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n or_o the_o sanctify_a joh._n 3.3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 5._o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v there_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heavenly_a birth_n will_v he_o deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o birthright_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o beget_v thou_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o holy_a he_o will_v place_v thou_o among_o his_o holy_a one_o these_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o must_v unalterable_o stand_v if_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o it_o be_v but_o self_n flattery_n that_o fill_v we_o with_o vain_a conceit_n like_o the_o madman_n in_o athens_n who_o challenge_v all_o the_o ship_n which_o come_v into_o the_o harbour_n to_o be_v his_o own_o 3_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o heavenly_a mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 6.19.20_o 21._o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n have_v choose_v heaven_n for_o their_o portion_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o that_o groan_n long_o wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n its_o self_n he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o vain_a set_v his_o servant_n a_o longing_n after_o that_o which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o house_n be_v fit_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o meetness_n col._n 1.12_o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n in_o short_a if_o your_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o near_a approach_n towards_o this_o state_n of_o rest_n 4thly_a they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o self_n deny_v obedience_n matth._n 25.34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o goodwork_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o hereby_o by_o what_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n heaven_n be_v esteem_v but_o a_o fancy_n to_o they_o that_o man_n will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n tender_v to_o you_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n and_o hope_n good_a word_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o a_o cold_a profession_n cost_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v you_o think_v religion_n lie_v only_o in_o hear_v sermon_n or_o a_o few_o cursory_a prayer_n or_o drowsy_a devotion_n we_o shall_v mind_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v you_o visit_v have_v you_o clothe_v own_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o law_n frown_v upon_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n wherein_o real_o have_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o the_o several_a disposition_n and_o persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n of_o blessedness_n to_o some_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v so_o far_o as_o a_o conditional_a certainty_n other_o have_v a_o actual_a certainty_n or_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n 1._o to_o some_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a possibility_n as_o to_o the_o careless_a christian_a who_o be_v yet_o entangle_v in_o his_o lust_n but_o god_n continue_v to_o he_o the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n these_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v this_o offer_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n mark_n 10.27_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o can_v make_v the_o filthy_a heart_n to_o become_v clean_a and_o holy_a the_o sensual_a heart_n to_o become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o be_v many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o grace_n can_v break_v through_o and_o remove_v they_o it_o be_v night_n with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o
present_a life_n require_v many_o ministries_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n beside_o sinful_a distraction_n there_o be_v many_o worldly_a occasion_n to_o divert_v we_o but_o then_o it_o be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n to_o see_v god_n our_o business_n and_o blessedness_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n john_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n it_o be_v our_o constant_a work_n in_o heaven_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n in_o christ._n the_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o then_o carry_v about_o we_o will_v be_v then_o no_o clog_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o nature_n call_v for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n shall_v cease_v the_o spiritual_a body_n will_v need_v no_o other_o supply_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o employment_n than_o the_o love_a please_a and_o serve_v of_o god_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v will_v leave_v more_o sweet_a enliven_a and_o powerful_a impression_n on_o we_o than_o possible_o now_o they_o can_v because_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o better_o and_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o 3._o our_o presence_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a we_o shall_v meet_v never_o to_o part_v more_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n for_o they_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o confusion_n rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o consolation_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n the_o other_o as_o their_o saviour_n but_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v the_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whither_o paena_fw-la damâ—i_fw-la or_o paena_fw-la sensus_fw-la be_v the_o great_a i_o can_v determine_v such_o nice_a point_n the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o our_o loss_n the_o agent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o object_n be_v great_a the_o thing_n lose_v be_v god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v pain_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o now_o we_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o value_v communion_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v other_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o entertain_v our_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o abate_v and_o divert_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o loss_n nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o perverse_a choice_n which_o will_v torment_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o ever_o abide_v with_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o happiness_n 4._o the_o person_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v present_a he_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o his_o people_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o he_o she_o can_v take_v full_a contentment_n what_o do_v the_o spouse_n esteem_n when_o she_o see_v he_o not_o to_o who_o she_o be_v espouse_v what_o can_v delight_v the_o wife_n when_o the_o husband_n be_v absent_a what_o comfort_n when_o they_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o their_o soul_n cleave_v when_o the_o church_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n she_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n nor_o his_o immediate_a embrace_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o father_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o rejoice_v in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o when_o we_o see_v he_o and_o see_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o see_v hearsay_n and_o report_n can_v not_o convey_v such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o report_n as_o this_o personal_a experience_n as_o they_o say_v john_n 4_o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o here_o be_v but_o a_o sight_n at_o second_o hand_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n 1_o king_n 10.17_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n which_o i_o hear_v in_o my_o own_o land_n of_o thy_o act_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n but_o when_o i_o come_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o prophesy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a because_o faith_n go_v before_o we_o believe_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o now_o we_o find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o how_o glad_a be_v simeon_n when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 5._o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.24_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o glorify_a body_n nor_o for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n we_o shall_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o where_o he_o have_v design_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o ever_o remain_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o choice_a company_n pick_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o council_n of_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o use._n let_v we_o often_o think_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 2_o king_n 8.10_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n be_v a_o little_a man_n press_v to_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o get_v upon_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n therefore_o our_o enemy_n so_o often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n than_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v here_o be_v he_o who_o we_o love_v here_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v then_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o he_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o nest_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o tell_v we_o psal._n 64.10_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o now_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n so_o as_o to_o live_v on_o he_o this_o sight_n shall_v ravish_v and_o content_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
of_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o create_v by_o god_n after_o god_n after_o his_o image_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o three_o great_a attribute_n to_o which_o answer_n light_n life_n and_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o love_n as_o the_o heart_n this_o life_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o act_v in_o love_n hope_v as_o the_o strength_n and_o reason_n show_v it_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i'faith_o we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o by_o sense_n we_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o by_o reason_n thing_n future_a as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v if_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o whole_o future_a can_v be_v see_v with_o any_o certainty_n but_o in_o god_n light_n as_o he_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o open_v the_o faculty_n love_n we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o man_n be_v a_o fleshly_a creature_n his_o love_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o flesh_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v place_v like_o a_o needle_n between_o two_o loadstone_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o what_o be_v strong_a and_o near_a self-love_n be_v guide_v by_o concupiscence_n tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n till_o it_o be_v master_v by_o grace_n those_o pleasure_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n will_v corrupt_v our_o love_n till_o a_o high_a pleasure_n let_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n divine_o enlighten_v and_o into_o the_o will_n draw_v it_o another_o way_n for_o before_o the_o understanding_n be_v daz'_v with_o false_a light_n or_o obscure_v by_o real_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n such_o be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o will_v pervert_v by_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a hope_v which_o flow_v from_o love_n that_o can_v be_v for_o till_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a how_o shall_v we_o seek_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o with_o any_o life_n seriousness_n and_o comfort_n 5._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v that_o note_a place_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o god_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n at_o first_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v another_o sphere_n and_o order_n of_o being_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o saint_n or_o christian_n we_o have_v understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o christian_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n as_o a_o general_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n act_n 17.28_o we_o can_v stir_v nor_o move_v without_o he_o general_a providential_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o property_n of_o it_o only_o suspend_v his_o influence_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o as_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o act_n three_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v mere_o by_o help_v the_o will_n but_o give_v we_o the_o will_n not_o by_o cure_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o by_o sanctify_v it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o sweet_o draw_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o languishment_n a_o little_a excitation_n outward_a or_o inward_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a they_o do_v but_o flatter_v nature_n that_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damosel_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o facilitation_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o choose_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o horse_n be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n more_o easy_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v on_o foot_n with_o difficulty_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v or_o a_o power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v but_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v adam_n have_v posse_fw-mi quod_fw-la vellet_fw-la but_o we_o have_v velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possimus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v but_o we_o have_v the_o will_v its_o self_n but_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o efficacious_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n succee_v ezek._n 36.27_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v if_o we_o will_v divers_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n to_o ratify_v and_o â—â—â—strate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a thing_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o god_n yâ—â—_n or_o no._n no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n 〈◊〉_d with_o iâ—hâ—_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o â—â—_o man_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o so_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n for_o grace_n give_v a_o indifferency_n he_o may_v or_o he_o may_v not_o but_o free_a will_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o the_o determine_a act_n be_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a for_o he_o do_v more_o that_o do_v will_n and_o work_v than_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o understand_v than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—bilior_fw-la quam_fw-la primus_fw-la we_o shall_v then_o expect_v from_o god_n no_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a or_o frustrate_a be_v this_o all_o no_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o faith_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o repentance_n its_o self_n not_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v effectual_a only_o as_o man_n will_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o but_o victorious_a grace_n such_o as_o conquer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o sweet_o subdue_v it_o to_o god_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o effectual_a grace_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n say_v david_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o paul_n pray_v heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n grace_n effectual_a by_o its_o self_n be_v pray_v for_o not_o a_o grace_n that_o give_v the_o possibility_n only_o but_o the_o effect_n not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v invite_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o good_a but_o such_o as_o do_v incline_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a 4._o this_o grace_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o not_o for_o a_o power_n